soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n burn_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o jared_n be_v near_o his_o death_n advise_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o profane_a generation_n his_o son_n enoch_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o piety_n and_o peculiar_o exemplary_a for_o his_o innocent_a and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v particular_o note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o set_v the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o he_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o pattern_n the_o spectator_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o evil_a age_n and_o by_o the_o even_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a life_n show_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o his_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o behindhand_o with_o his_o servant_n crown_v his_o extraordinary_a obedience_n with_o a_o uncommon_a 6._o reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o bounty_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o what_o this_o translation_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v whither_o into_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v and_o banish_v and_o whereunto_o enoch_n have_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o some_o fancy_n or_o whether_o place_v among_o the_o star_n as_o other_o or_o carry_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v nice_a and_o useless_a speculation_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o mutable_a region_n and_o set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n to_o which_o a_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n do_v betray_v we_o translate_v probable_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o another_o state_n after_o this_o wherein_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a sore_n ever_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o though_o enoch_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o so_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o s._n jude_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o wickedness_n be_v then_o grow_v rampant_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a and_o that_o he_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o of_o methuselah_n his_o son_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v upon_o record_n but_o his_o great_a age_n live_v full_a dcccclxix_n year_n the_o long_a proportion_n which_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v to_o and_o die_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n 15._o from_o his_o son_n lamech_v concern_v who_o we_o find_v nothing_o memorable_a we_o proceed_v to_o his_o grand_a child_n noah_n by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o who_o name_n his_o parent_n presage_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n and_o high_o instrumental_a to_o remove_v that_o curse_n which_o god_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 29._o and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o his_o parent_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o other_o and_o who_o as_o careful_o practise_v it_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o warp_v 9_o and_o decline_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o but_o maintain_v his_o station_n and_o keep_v his_o line_n he_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o be_v religious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n go_v the_o other_o way_n when_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v laugh_v and_o droll_v on_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o over-wise_a and_o affect_a singularity_n when_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v account_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o oppression_n suffer_v to_o ride_v in_o prosperous_a triumph_n without_o control_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o dare_v to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o almost_o all_o mankind_n beside_o himself_o have_v reject_v and_o throw_v they_o off_o for_o in_o his_o time_n wickedness_n open_o appear_v with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o violence_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n have_v produce_v giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n man_n strong_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o have_v as_o much_o will_n as_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o josephus_n describe_v they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a scornful_a and_o injurious_a and_o who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n despise_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n truckle_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o appetite_n the_o very_a same_o character_n do_v lucian_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n 2._o of_o deucalion_n their_o noah_n and_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n exceed_o scornful_a and_o contumelious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o enormous_a action_n violate_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n throw_v off_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n and_o reject_v all_o address_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n great_a misery_n overtake_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n conspire_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o mighty_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o sweep_v all_o away_o but_o deucalion_n only_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v leave_v to_o repair_v mankind_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o relation_n consonant_n to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n this_o infection_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o be_v become_v so_o general_a and_o epidemical_a that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o scarce_o any_o beside_o noah_n leave_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n quick_o alarm_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o make_v the_o world_n ripe_a for_o vengeance_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mankind_n feel_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o his_o incense_a severity_n but_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
veneration_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o seth_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o summon_v his_o child_n their_o wife_n and_o family_n together_o bless_a they_o and_o as_o his_o last_o will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 26._o sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o 2._o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o next_o kenan_n come_v mahalcleel_n 234._o who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainite-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v jew_n yet_o may_v they_o hate_v their_o enemy_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n they_o have_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o evacuate_v the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n render_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o to_o remove_v that_o rubbish_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o he_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a exposition_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a authority_n and_o to_o its_o own_o primitive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o external_a act_n but_o prescribe_v to_o the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o whoever_o transgress_v here_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a violation_n of_o it_o he_o show_v they_o how_o infinite_o more_o pure_a and_o strict_a the_o command_n be_v than_o these_o impostor_n have_v represent_v it_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a they_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n with_o a_o other-guise_n eye_n and_o follow_v it_o after_o another_o rate_n than_o their_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n do_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o the_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_a and_o dishonour_v the_o law_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n consign_v to_o write_v they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o pedigree_n they_o thus_o deduce_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o moses_n wait_v upon_o god_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v he_o a_o double_a law_n one_o in_o write_v the_o other_o traditionary_a contain_v the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v come_v down_o into_o his_o tent_n he_o repeat_v it_o first_o to_o aaron_n then_o to_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o person_n be_v all_o this_o while_n present_a aaron_n who_o have_v now_o hear_v it_o four_o time_n recite_v moses_n be_v go_v out_o again_o repeat_v it_o before_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n his_o two_o son_n who_o by_o this_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o their_o father_n make_v another_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o seventy_o elder_n come_v to_o hear_v it_o four_o time_n and_o then_o they_o also_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v now_o also_o hear_v it_o repeat_v four_o time_n together_o once_o from_o moses_n then_o from_o aaron_n then_o from_o his_o son_n and_o last_o from_o the_o seventy_o elder_n after_o which_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o every_o one_o go_v home_n and_o teach_v it_o his_o neighbour_n this_o oral_a law_n moses_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n repeat_v 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n they_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o last_o of_o who_o be_v symeon_n the_o just_a who_o deliver_v it_o to_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o wise_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hand_v through_o several_a generation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o several_a age_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o moses_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o maimonides_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o r._n jehuda_n 〈◊〉_d common_o style_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a master_n the_o son_n of_o rabban_n symeon_n who_o flourish_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o consider_v the_o unsettle_a and_o totter_a condition_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o how_o apt_a these_o traditionary_a precept_n will_v be_v to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n memory_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o country_n collect_v all_o these_o law_n and_o exposition_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v still_v his_o book_n mishnaioth_n or_o the_o repetition_n this_o be_v asterwards_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n dwell_v about_o babylon_n with_o infinite_a case_n and_o controversy_n concern_v their_o law_n who_o resolution_n be_v at_o last_o compile_v into_o another_o volume_n which_o they_o call_v gemara_n or_o doctrine_n and_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o the_o comment_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o account_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o need_v no_o confutation_n with_o any_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n yet_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o write_a law_n with_o title_n and_o eulogy_n that_o hyperbolise_v into_o blasphemy_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 3._o law_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o without_o this_o the_o whole_a law_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o be_v mere_a obscurity_n and_o darkness_n itself_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o no_o commendation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o study_v the_o mishna_n be_v that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n who_o leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o go_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n like_o wine_n the_o talmud_n like_o spice_a wine_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v though_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v his_o left_a and_o his_o left_a his_o right_n nay_o they_o blush_v not_o nor_o tremble_v to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v our_o time_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a sentence_n more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o desperate_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n and_o infatuation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o his_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n believe_v god_n himself_o 21._o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n so_o far_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v at_o this_o wild_a and_o prodigious_a rate_n and_o stranger_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o that_o we_o know_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n too_o in_o another_o church_n who_o main_o endeavour_v to_o debase_v and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n and_o value_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n at_o little_a less_o rate_n than_o this_o but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v this_o be_v no_o novel_a and_o upstart_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n who_o we_o find_v frequent_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o many_o little_a rite_n and_o usage_n derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n god_n have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n remember_v his_o promise_n and_o our_o great_a necessity_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilce_a name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o holy_a maid_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o capacity_n and_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n her_o employment_n be_v holy_a and_o pious_a her_o person_n young_a her_o year_n florid_n and_o spring_a her_o body_n chaste_a her_o mind_n humble_a and_o a_o rare_a repository_n of_o divine_a grace_n she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o god_n pour_v upon_o she_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o honour_n in_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 3._o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v the_o great_a mixture_n of_o innocent_a disturbance_n and_o holy_a passion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o address_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o discompose_v her_o settledness_n and_o interrupt_v the_o silence_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o dispossess_v her_o dominion_n which_o she_o ever_o keep_v over_o those_o subject_n which_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o rebel_v beyond_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a arrest_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o retirement_n and_o solitariness_n and_o have_v not_o know_v a_o experience_n of_o admit_v a_o comely_a person_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o closet_n and_o privacy_n but_o if_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n do_v retain_v a_o divine_a form_n more_o symbolical_a to_o angelical_a nature_n and_o more_o proportionable_a to_o his_o glorious_a message_n although_o her_o daily_a employment_n be_v a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n who_o in_o their_o daily_a minister_a to_o the_o saint_n do_v behold_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v not_o any_o affright_a glory_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n but_o be_v see_v only_o by_o spiritual_a discern_n however_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 4._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o come_v with_o design_n of_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o she_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o inequality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messenger_n shall_v like_o too_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n rather_o confound_v the_o faculty_n than_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n do_v before_o her_o thought_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n invite_v she_o to_o a_o more_o familiar_a confidence_n than_o possible_o a_o tender_a virgin_n though_o of_o the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composure_n can_v have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o holiness_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 5._o the_o holy_a virgin_n know_v herself_o a_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o become_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v great_a in_o every_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o just_a person_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o so_o may_v not_o despair_v to_o become_v a_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o so_o mortify_v a_o spirit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o desponsation_n of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o possible_o have_v set_v herself_o back_o from_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n for_o mary_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o conjunction_n but_o those_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o chaste_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a imitator_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o her_o question_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o way_n which_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n have_v unhallowed_a by_o turn_v nature_n into_o a_o blush_n and_o force_v she_o to_o a_o retirement_n from_o a_o public_a attest_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o own_o preservation_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v so_o ascertain_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n 〈…〉_z and_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o two_o glory_n like_o the_o two_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v in_o such_o a_o way_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v with_o better_a advantage_n be_v his_o servant_n then_o all_o her_o hope_n and_o all_o her_o desire_n receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o her_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o reception_n but_o she_o to_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o devotion_n be_v make_v familiar_a by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o daily_a practice_n however_o she_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o full_a vessel_n without_o the_o violent_a toss_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a passion_n or_o the_o wreck_n of_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v upon_o her_o like_a rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o any_o obstreperous_a noise_n or_o violence_n to_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o a_o exaltation_n so_o her_o spirit_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tranquillity_n fit_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o quietness_n symbolical_a to_o the_o holy_a guest_n of_o her_o spotless_a womb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o she_o meek_o reply_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o have_v do_v his_o message_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v she_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o immaculate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la sect_n i._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 1._o that_o which_o shine_v bright_a present_n itself_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n till_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a god_n have_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n or_o
and_o complacency_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a promote_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o secure_v god_n providence_n over_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disposition_n she_o climb_v the_o mountain_n with_o much_o facility_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n of_o difficulty_n so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o those_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o we_o carry_v he_o about_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v exalt_v so_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v plain_a before_o we_o 5._o when_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o descend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a humility_n she_o be_v please_v and_o transport_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v first_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o we_o also_o although_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n first_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n yet_o if_o he_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o accept_v and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o express_v and_o correspondency_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o honour_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o she_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a be_v carry_v into_o ecstasy_n wonder_v at_o the_o dignation_n and_o favour_n do_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n with_o what_o preparation_n and_o holy_a solemnity_n ought_v we_o to_o entertain_v his_o address_n to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o immission_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o his_o vouchsafing_n and_o descent_n into_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v her_o cousin_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o praise_v her_o faith_n and_o confirm_v her_o joy_n instant_o sing_v her_o hymn_n to_o god_n return_v those_o praise_n which_o she_o receive_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o all_o ourpraise_n be_v willing_a upon_o no_o other_o condition_n to_o extend_v one_o hand_n to_o receive_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o that_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v transmit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o as_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o we_o too_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o as_o great_a instrument_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o talent_n which_o be_v entrust_v into_o our_o bank_n to_o be_v improve_v but_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n be_v orient_a and_o medicinal_a because_o god_n have_v place_v those_o excellency_n in_o it_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o but_o itself_o be_v dcad_v to_o all_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o know_v no_o reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o value_n only_a god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v every_o pious_a person_n precious_a and_o holy_a but_o mortify_v to_o all_o vain_a complacency_n in_o those_o singularity_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n place_v there_o because_o he_o be_v so_o please_v say_v there_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o adoration_n 7._o after_o all_o these_o holy_a and_o festival_n joy_n which_o the_o two_o glad_a mother_n feast_v themselves_o withal_o a_o sad_a cloud_n do_v intervene_v and_o pass_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o as_o not_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o water_v the_o virgin_n be_v seal_v and_o hallow_a womb_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o privy_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o piety_n he_o know_v be_v great_a and_o be_v sorrowful_a it_o shall_v now_o set_v in_o a_o sad_a night_n and_o be_v extinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n charity_n and_o read_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o deportment_n towards_o err_v and_o lapse_v person_n that_o we_o entreat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o pity_n and_o fear_n not_o hasten_v their_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o provoke_v their_o spirit_n nor_o make_v their_o remedy_n desperate_a by_o use_v of_o they_o rude_o till_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v common_o protest_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v remediless_a sumit_fw-la and_o the_o person_n either_o despair_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o else_o grow_v impudent_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o charitable_a remedy_n preserve_v that_o which_o be_v virtue_n be_v girdle_n fear_v and_o blush_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o punishment_n chide_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o remembrance_n and_o guilt_n but_o preserve_v their_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n because_o they_o not_o feel_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v receive_v this_o great_a honour_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o virgin_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o her_o cousin_n before_o she_o speak_v of_o it_o herself_o for_o her_o cousin_n have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o from_o some_o person_n more_o secure_a to_o conceal_v vision_n and_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o create_v estimation_n among_o man_n than_o to_o publish_v they_o which_o may_v possible_o minister_v to_o vanity_n and_o those_o exterior_a grace_n may_v do_v god_n work_n though_o no_o observer_n note_v they_o but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v send_v like_o rain_n fall_v in_o uninhabited_a valley_n where_o no_o eye_n observe_v shower_n yet_o the_o valley_n laugh_v and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o their_o refreshment_n without_o a_o witness_n however_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o our_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o better_a yet_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o skin_n that_o none_o of_o our_o beauty_n be_v see_v but_o by_o worshipper_n that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o charity_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o publication_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o relate_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v as_o she_o refer_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 9_o the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o joseph_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o insecure_a apprehension_n concern_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o such_o be_v her_o innocence_n and_o her_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n expect_v which_o way_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o evenness_n of_o our_o temper_n in_o the_o assault_n of_o infamy_n and_o disreputation_n god_n who_o love_v our_o innocence_n will_v be_v its_o patron_n and_o will_v assert_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v suffer_v his_o mother_n to_o fall_v into_o misinterpretation_n and_o suspect_v which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o her_o excellent_a spirit_n rare_o temper_v as_o a_o eye_n high_o sensible_a of_o every_o rude_a touch_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v try_v and_o press_v with_o a_o calamity_n and_o unhandsome_a accident_n only_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n if_o we_o be_v innocent_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n 10._o but_o joseph_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o make_v
relative_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o 50._o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o new_a tribute_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n augustus_n therefore_o send_v special_a delegate_n to_o tax_v every_o city_n make_v only_o a_o inquest_n after_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o do_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o advantage_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v by_o verify_v a_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o publish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 2._o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v within_o the_o element_n of_o love_n be_v no_o way_n impede_v in_o her_o journey_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o burden_n but_o arrive_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o hospitality_n and_o public_a entertainment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o yet_o she_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retire_v where_o she_o may_v soft_o lay_v her_o burden_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o call_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v he_o forth_o but_o she_o that_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o stable_a 16._o a_o cave_n of_o a_o rock_n whither_o she_o retire_v where_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o humble_o bow_v her_o knee_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o guise_n of_o worshipper_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a thought_n and_o high_a speculation_n indigâ—tatur_fw-la bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n so_o neither_o have_v she_o pain_n in_o the_o production_n as_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n until_o now_o have_v pious_o believe_v though_o before_o his_o day_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o certain_o neither_o so_o pious_a nor_o so_o reasonable_a for_o to_o she_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n extend_v 270._o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o where_o nothing_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n there_o misery_n can_v cohabit_v for_o though_o among_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n many_o conception_n be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v by_o marriage_n design_v by_o prudence_n season_v by_o temperance_n conduct_v by_o religion_n towards_o a_o just_a a_o hallow_a and_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o production_n be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o here_o sin_n be_v no_o relative_a and_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o derivative_a in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sorrow_n especial_o that_o gate_n not_o have_v be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o curse_n always_o enter_v and_o as_o to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glorious_a so_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joyful_a and_o full_a of_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o his_o grave_n fast_o tie_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o signature_n and_o into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n come_v also_o as_o the_o church_n pious_o believe_v into_o the_o world_n so_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o virginal_a and_o pure_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o do_v also_o leave_v her_o virginity_n entire_a to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 4._o although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o story_n of_o any_o one_o that_o minister_v at_o it_o save_v only_a angel_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o that_o person_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o present_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n next_o to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o glory_n and_o beatific_a vision_n see_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v her_o son_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o great_a beauty_n than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o angel_n more_o love_a than_o the_o seraphim_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n engrave_v his_o belove_a and_o his_o onely-begotten_a 5._o when_o the_o virgin-mother_n now_o feel_v the_o first_o tenderness_n and_o yerning_n of_o a_o mother_n bowel_n and_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v poor_a as_o her_o fortune_n can_v represent_v he_o naked_a as_o the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n she_o take_v he_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n cradle_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n for_o so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o humility_n that_o as_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n be_v represent_v among_o cognosceris_fw-la thief_n so_o the_o first_o be_v among_o beast_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a hymn_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n lxx._n 6._o but_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o humility_n grow_v to_o 8._o be_v as_o venerable_a as_o become_v a_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n the_o crib_n into_o a_o altar_n where_o first_o lie_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o intend_v a_o great_a hieron_n 48._o despite_n to_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n and_o she_o more_o holy_a son_n be_v humble_o lay_v even_o so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o account_n far_o above_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n for_o god_n can_v ennoble_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o religion_n high_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o scoffer_n and_o malicious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v then_o a_o temple_n full_a of_o religion_n full_a of_o glory_n when_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o christ_n the_o deity_n ad_fw-la sect_n iii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n 1._o although_o the_o bless_a jesus_n desire_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inflame_a love_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o antedate_v his_o own_o sanction_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o he_o stay_v nine_o month_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n joyful_a to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o premature_n and_o hasty_a action_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n be_v like_o hasty_a fruit_n or_o a_o young_a person_n snatch_v away_o in_o his_o florid_n age_n sad_a and_o untimely_a he_o that_o hasten_v to_o enjoy_v his_o wish_n before_o the_o time_n raise_v his_o own_o expectation_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a by_o impatience_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruition_n when_o it_o come_v because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o desire_n big_a than_o the_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o must_v eat_v a_o hour_n before_o his_o time_n give_v probation_n of_o his_o intemperance_n or_o his_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o stay_v
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
sweetness_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o antepast_n and_o refreshment_n dispense_v even_o in_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n all_o other_o delight_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n these_o be_v the_o antepast_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o full_a feast_n and_o overflowing_n of_o eternity_n 10._o when_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o star_n point_v they_o to_o a_o stable_a they_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a ray_n proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o mean_a lodging_n and_o poor_a condition_n they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n than_o they_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n person_n be_v first_o accept_v than_o his_o gift_n god_n first_o regard_v abel_n and_o then_o accept_v his_o offer_n which_o we_o be_v best_a teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o present_a instance_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o outward_a service_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o prior_n presentation_n of_o a_o inward_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v first_o present_v ourselves_o than_o our_o gift_n be_v pleasant_a as_o come_v but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o our_o person_n be_v not_o first_o make_v a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n the_o lesser_a oblation_n of_o outward_a present_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n and_o fire_n nothing_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a or_o religious_a for_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n charge_n upon_o god_n the_o distinguish_n and_o acceptation_n of_o person_n against_o which_o he_o solemn_o protest_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o then_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o gist_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v homogeneal_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o man_n 11._o these_o magi_n present_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n protest_v their_o faith_n of_o three_o article_n by_o the_o symbolical_a oblation_n by_o gold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o incense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o the_o present_v also_o be_v representative_a of_o interior_a virtue_n the_o myrrh_n signify_v faith_n mortification_n chastity_n compunction_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o purgative_n way_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o incense_n signify_v hope_n prayer_n obedience_n good_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o illuminative_a the_o give_v the_o gold_n represent_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o eminency_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o unitive_a life_n and_o these_o oblation_n if_o we_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v accept_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n unite_v to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o one_o view_n and_o two_o instance_n god_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o arabian_a magi_n jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o family_n and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v have_v call_v all_o by_o one_o star_n or_o other_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v consign_v this_o lesson_n to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a offer_v gift_n to_o he_o by_o the_o expense_n or_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n either_o the_o worship_v or_o the_o oblation_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v gold_n with_o the_o rich_a arabian_n we_o may_v with_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o all_o case_n come_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o sacred_a person_n and_o law_n communicate_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n to_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a undistinguish_a love_n give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n docible_a pious_a prudent_a and_o ductile_a that_o no_o motion_n or_o invitation_n of_o grace_n be_v ineffectual_a but_o may_v produce_v excellent_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n and_o obedience_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o loud_a and_o most_o clamorous_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n create_v in_o we_o such_o excellency_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o entire_a service_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o verify_v my_o offer_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n to_o thyself_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o divide_v the_o gift_n or_o question_v the_o title_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o clarify_v my_o understanding_n sanctify_v my_o will_n replenish_v my_o memory_n with_o argument_n of_o piety_n then_o shall_v i_o present_v to_o thou_o a_o oblation_n rich_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o treble_a gift_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o favour_n exclude_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n then_o shall_v i_o serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o thou_o reign_v glorious_o and_o eternal_o amen_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n s._n luke_n 2._o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomphsh_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o purification_n and_o presentation_n s._n luke_n 2._o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o and_o now_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o man_n have_v prevaricate_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a nature_n respective_o to_o the_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o its_o demerit_n first_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n by_o fulfil_v his_o father_n preceptive_a will_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v it_o actual_o by_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_n of_o its_o prevarication_n he_o therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n he_o expose_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o circumcise_n stone_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o drop_n give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o river_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o cleanse_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o extinguish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a generation_n can_v have_v no_o adherence_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o need_v to_o be_v pare_v away_o by_o a_o rite_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o mystery_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v it_o express_v that_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o
acceptance_n to_o all_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v reduce_v this_o to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 5._o first_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o our_o prompt_a undertake_n by_o our_o cheerful_a manage_n by_o our_o swift_a execution_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o delay_n be_v degree_n of_o immorigerousness_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o since_o annal._n time_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n and_o alike_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o nothing_o determine_v a_o action_n but_o the_o opportunity_n without_o and_o the_o desire_n and_o willingress_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o deliberate_v beyond_o his_o first_o opportunity_n and_o exterior_a determination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o want_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o unless_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o belove_a will_n he_o have_v no_o ministry_n prepare_v for_o god_n acceptance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o day_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o all_o or_o no._n he_o that_o defer_v restitution_n when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v fit_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n he_o do_v but_o do_v honorary_a penance_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o hat_n &_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o neither_o please_v himself_o and_o less_o please_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o ominous_a presage_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o man_n that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a charity_n to_o a_o naked_a beggar_n to_o say_v god_n help_v thou_o and_o do_v nothing_o give_v he_o clothes_n and_o he_o feel_v your_o charity_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o apprehension_n of_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o address_n of_o the_o will_n and_o without_o this_o our_o exterior_a service_n be_v like_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n 6._o second_o but_o beside_o the_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o express_a command_n the_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o intimation_n and_o tacit_a signification_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n undertake_v a_o nature_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffer_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o become_v obedient_a from_o the_o circumcision_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o before_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n subjicible_a to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o design_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o uncommanded_a piety_n to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o do_v but_o his_o endeavour_n about_o the_o express_a command_n have_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o greedy_a eye_n devour_v all_o it_o see_v and_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o proportionable_a return_n and_o compensation_n of_o duty_n for_o his_o infirmity_n by_o take_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o that_o undertake_v a_o holy_a coelibate_n have_v great_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o chastity_n god_n bid_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o increase_n he_o obey_v this_o with_o great_a facility_n that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v our_o hastiness_n to_o snatch_v at_o too_o much_o do_v not_o make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o duty_n like_o the_o indiscreet_a load_n of_o too_o forward_a person_n too_o big_a or_o too_o inconvenient_a and_o uncombined_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a probation_n of_o our_o prompt_a obedience_n than_o when_o we_o look_v far_o than_o the_o precise_a duty_n swallow_v that_o and_o more_o with_o our_o ready_a and_o hopeful_a purpose_n nothing_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o love_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o accept_v as_o love_n though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o production_n and_o exterior_a ministery_n 7._o three_o but_o god_n require_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v another_o excellency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o become_a present_n to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n our_o understanding_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v too_o and_o become_v a_o ingredient_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v command_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o give_v our_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n not_o communicable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man._n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n therefore_o command_v our_o understanding_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v humane_a law_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o think_v the_o law_n we_o live_v under_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o manuduction_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n climacus_n define_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o unexamined_a and_o unquestioned_a motion_n a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o sepulture_n of_o the_o will_n a_o life_n without_o curiosity_n a_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n 8._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a strength_n against_o temptation_n than_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n because_o that_o only_o can_v regulary_a produce_v the_o same_o affection_n it_o admit_v of_o few_o degree_n and_o a_o infrequent_a alteration_n but_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o satisfy_a understanding_n have_v their_o heightning_n and_o their_o declension_n and_o their_o change_n and_o mutation_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n reason_n be_v more_o last_a than_o desire_n and_o with_o few_o mean_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o appetite_n as_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o may_v they_o expire_v by_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o degree_n great_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o upon_o the_o motion_n and_o principle_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n though_o this_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o other_o when_o lot_n live_v among_o the_o impure_a 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agony_n he_o have_v few_o exterior_a incentives_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n nothing_o to_o enkindle_v the_o sensible_a flame_n of_o burn_a desire_n towards_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n of_o a_o truly-informed_n reason_n and_o conscience_n just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o wise_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n where_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n where_o austerity_n be_v ridiculous_a 〈◊〉_d under_o persecution_n no_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o on_o there_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n the_o sure_a for_o this_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o many_o to_o be_v certain_a regular_a and_o choose_v constant_a integral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o a_o retire_a person_n less_o of_o grief_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o joy_n but_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
himself_o extreme_o upon_o a_o mistake_n oedip._n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o province_n like_o the_o weak_a beauty_n of_o a_o torch_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o room_n but_o like_o the_o sun_n his_o empire_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o herod_n will_v have_v become_v but_o his_o tributary_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v better_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d than_o under_o caesar_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o jewry_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o give_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v to_o have_v take_v up_o herod_n petty_a 〈◊〉_d coronet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vanity_n which_o ambition_n seek_v so_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n that_o disturb_v and_o discompose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o apprehension_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o mistake_v cause_v calamity_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o persecution_n commence_v upon_o pretence_n christianity_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o government_n but_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o senseless_a allegation_n it_o disband_v present_o for_o no_o external_a accident_n do_v so_o incorporate_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o man_n their_o inoffensive_a deportment_n the_o modesty_n of_o their_o design_n their_o great_a humility_n and_o obedience_n a_o life_n express_o in_o enmity_n and_o contestation_n against_o secular_a ambition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o mingle_v humane_a interest_n with_o religion_n will_v deface_v the_o image_n christ_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o metal_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o so_o impure_a allay_n while_o the_o christian_a prince_n serve_v his_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o bear_v arm_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n country_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v herod_n right_n and_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a interest_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n that_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v to_o tempt_v a_o persecution_n and_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o sacrilege_n while_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o fair_a fortune_n for_o a_o prince_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o painter_n that_o picture_n the_o poor_a saint_n with_o rich_a garment_n for_o though_o they_o deserve_v better_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a one_o and_o some_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v the_o saint_n not_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o sanctity_n but_o love_n to_o his_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o clothes_n with_o which_o some_o imprudent_a person_n have_v of_o old_a time_n dress_v their_o image_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n be_v her_o portion_n and_o her_o clothing_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o gawdy_a fortune_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o deserve_v but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v occasion_n that_o the_o devil_n cheat_v she_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sacrilegious_o cheat_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v reduce_v she_o to_o that_o poverty_n he_o first_o promise_v and_o intend_v to_o she_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o sanctity_n return_v and_o god_n curse_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o religious_a donative_n and_o all_o be_v well_o till_o she_o grow_v rich_a again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o discompose_v his_o step_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o christ_n poverty_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sedulous_a in_o acquire_v great_a temporalty_n and_o put_v prince_n in_o jealousy_n and_o state_n into_o care_n for_o security_n lest_o all_o the_o temporal_a shall_v run_v into_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n 9_o if_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o active_a piety_n of_o a_o credulous_a a_o pious_a and_o less-observant_a age_n be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n she_o have_v rule_n enough_o and_o poor_a enough_o and_o necessity_n enough_o to_o dispend_v what_o she_o have_v with_o advantage_n to_o religion_n but_o then_o all_o she_o get_v by_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o unthankful_a a_o suspect_a and_o unsatisfy_a dispensation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a person_n a_o scene_n of_o ambition_n and_o stratagem_n and_o to_o get_v a_o german_a bishopric_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o defend_v with_o inducere_fw-la niceness_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n every_o custom_n or_o lesser_a rite_n even_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o single_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o right_n rather_o than_o his_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n also_o in_o they_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v excellent_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o example_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a care_n take_v to_o secure_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o the_o public_a charity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o strict_a piety_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o the_o not_o engage_v in_o suit_n may_v occasion_v bold_a people_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o engage_v be_v occasion_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o of_o great_a scandal_n i_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o a_o free_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n necessary_a to_o governor_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o i_o represent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o less_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o case_n respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o promise_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o reward_n of_o poverty_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o perform_v all_o her_o duty_n and_o obligation_n cheerful_o let_v she_o of_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o content_a if_o she_o have_v plenty_n let_v she_o use_v it_o temperate_o and_o charitable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v querulous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o however_o it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o though_o in_o judge_v the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n portion_n the_o world_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a we_o do_v not_o judge_v every_o thing_n too_o little_a and_o if_o our_o fortune_n be_v safe_a between_o envy_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v much_o mercy_n if_o it_o be_v despicable_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o ecclesiastic_n though_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o inconvenient_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a public_a experience_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n that_o it_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o durty_n those_o finger_n which_o be_v instrumental_a in_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 10._o jesus_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o so_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o transmit_v no_o precedent_n or_o encouragement_n of_o resist_v tyrannous_a prince_n when_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o religion_n and_o our_o life_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v dispute_v for_o privilege_n nor_o call_v in_o auxiliary_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v have_v spare_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n every_o single_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o have_v defeat_v all_o herod_n power_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v patience_n and_o all_o the_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o discourage_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o die_v or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v or_o suffer_v inconvenience_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n we_o need_v no_o authentic_a example_n much_o less_o doctrine_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o war_n from_o which_o we_o see_v christian_a prince_n can_v be_v restrain_v with_o the_o engagement_n and_o peaceful_a theorem_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n nor_o subject_n keep_v from_o rebel_a by_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o obedience_n nor_o the_o endearment_n of_o
all_o public_a society_n of_o man_n one_o word_n or_o a_o intimation_n from_o christ_n will_v have_v sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o put_v we_o into_o posture_n of_o defence_n when_o all_o christ_n excellent_a sermon_n and_o rare_a exemplar_n action_n can_v tie_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a now_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n shall_v be_v such_o fight_a people_n or_o that_o christian_a subject_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o thought_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v no_o intimation_n of_o encouragement_n from_o their_o master_n but_o many_o from_o he_o to_o endear_v obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o four_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a analogy_n and_o represent_v the_o chief_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n in_o its_o moral_a constitution_n 11._o but_o jesus_n when_o himself_o be_v safe_a can_v also_o have_v secure_v the_o poor_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n with_o thousand_o of_o diversion_n and_o avocation_n of_o herod_n purpose_n or_o by_o discover_v his_o own_o escape_n in_o some_o safe_a manner_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o our_o life_n and_o he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o glory_n to_o serve_v upon_o these_o babe_n and_o a_o end_n of_o justice_n upon_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o child_n he_o make_v such_o compensation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o make_v star_n when_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o little_a orb_n and_o participation_n of_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o judicium_fw-la they_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n though_o incapable_a of_o make_v the_o choice_n god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o will_n by_o his_o own_o entertainment_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o misery_n and_o their_o death_n so_o also_o their_o glorification_n may_v have_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n even_o by_o a_o peremptory_a and_o unconditioned_a determination_n in_o these_o particular_n this_o sense_n be_v pious_a and_o nothing_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o case_n particular_a but_o the_o immature_n death_n of_o other_o infant_n be_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o well-being_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o secure_n of_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v will_v make_v recompense_n or_o be_v a_o equal_a blessing_n with_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o live_v till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o fool_n and_o babe_n be_v in_o the_o best_a because_o in_o the_o secure_a condition_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o equal_a glory_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n wait_v his_o own_o time_n for_o his_o arrest_n the_o angel_n present_o bring_v joseph_n word_n the_o holy_a family_n be_v full_a of_o content_n and_o indifferency_n not_o solicitous_a for_o return_v not_o distrustful_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n full_a of_o poverty_n and_o sanctity_n and_o content_a wait_v god_n time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o which_o god_n delay_v not_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o exile_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o direct_v joseph_n fear_n and_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v divert_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philip_n where_o the_o heir_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n archelaus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o this_o very_a series_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n god_n express_v to_o all_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o will_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o every_o persecution_n and_o punish_v the_o instrument_n and_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o refresh_v our_o sorrow_n and_o give_v quietness_n to_o our_o fear_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o trouble_n and_o sanctify_v it_o all_o and_o give_v a_o crown_n at_o last_o and_o all_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v our_o duty_n with_o care_n and_o sustain_v our_o temporal_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o displease_a accident_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o reasonable_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o incommodity_n be_v of_o great_a recompense_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o in_o such_o accident_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o precedent_n do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o by_o love_n and_o fair_a assistence_n and_o that_o make_v the_o present_a condition_n infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o secular_a fortune_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a son_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o hide_v himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v thou_o a_o defence_n to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n whenever_o persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o send_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o way_n of_o security_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n and_o let_v thy_o providence_n continue_v in_o custody_n over_o their_o person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v return_v give_v o_o lord_n to_o thy_o whole_a church_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n humility_n content_n and_o resignation_n of_o spirit_n generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unmingled_a desire_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o no_o secular_a interest_n disturb_v her_o duty_n or_o discompose_v her_o charity_n or_o depress_v her_o hope_n or_o in_o any_o unequal_a degree_n possess_v her_o affection_n and_o pollute_v her_o spirit_n but_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rapine_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o of_o affluence_n or_o want_n may_v she_o still_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o plenteousness_n be_v within_o her_o palace_n and_o peace_n in_o her_o wall_n that_o condition_n may_v then_o be_v best_a for_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v as_o naked_a as_o jesus_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o poverty_n may_v be_v best_a for_o she_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n she_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o change_n thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v she_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o eternal_a riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n where_o no_o persecution_n shall_v disturb_v her_o rest_n grant_v this_o for_o sweet_a jesus_n sake_n who_o suffer_v exile_n and_o hard_a journey_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o friendless_a person_n in_o a_o strange_a province_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o blessing_n in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_n 11._o 17._o if_o they_o return_v confess_v thy_o name_n and_o pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o thou_o in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v 2._o chron_n 6._o 24._o 26._o jesus_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n s_o luke_n 2._o 46._o 47._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o answer_n 1._o from_o the_o return_n of_o this_o holy_a family_n to_o judaea_n and_o their_o habitation_n in_o nazareth_n till_o the_o bless_a child_n jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o they_o go_v to_o
it_o be_v nice_a to_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o ascertain_v our_o condition_n by_o improve_n our_o care_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n to_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v god_n favour_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v but_o by_o what_o we_o do_v 6._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o much_o religion_n and_o sadness_n have_v seek_v her_o joy_n at_o last_o she_o find_v he_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o now_o first_o open_v a_o fontinel_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o a_o excellent_a rivulet_n from_o his_o abyss_n of_o wisdom_n he_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v doctor_n and_o teach_v other_o must_v in_o their_o first_o access_n and_o degree_n of_o discipline_n learn_v of_o those_o who_o god_n and_o public_a order_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o prayer_n bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a emanation_n be_v please_v to_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o interior_a assistance_n and_o refreshment_n and_o give_v i_o a_o correspond_v love_n acceptable_a and_o unstained_a purity_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o my_o way_n that_o i_o may_v never_o by_o provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n cause_v thou_o to_o remove_v thy_o dwell_n or_o draw_v a_o cloud_n before_o thy_o holy_a face_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o trial_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n nor_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a comfort_n let_v thy_o love_n support_v my_o spirit_n by_o way_n insensible_a and_o in_o all_o my_o need_n give_v i_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v instrumental_a and_o incentive_a to_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n let_v i_o continue_v to_o seek_v thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n and_o frequent_a desire_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o may_v follow_v thy_o example_n pursue_v thy_o footstep_n be_v support_v by_o thy_o strength_n guide_v by_o thy_o hand_n enlighten_v by_o thy_o favour_n and_o may_v at_o last_o after_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n and_o a_o unwearied_a industry_n dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o part_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o presence_n o_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n elias_n luke_n 1_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n s_o t_o john_n the_o baptist_n luk_n 1_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n ve_fw-la 16_o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v y_o e_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n when_o herod_n have_v drink_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n of_o blood_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o seek_v for_o more_o from_o the_o hill-country_n elizabeth_n carry_v her_o son_n into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o in_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o recess_n to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o beast_n where_o she_o attend_v he_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o fruitless_a solitude_n the_o child_n be_v about_o eighteen_o month_n old_a when_o he_o first_o sle_z to_o sanctuary_n 14._o but_o after_o forty_o day_n his_o mother_n die_v and_o his_o father_n zachary_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o infelicity_n of_o a_o orphan_n in_o a_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o discomfort_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o bloody_a king_n endeavour_v his_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n god_n depute_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o nourisher_n and_o guardian_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o 17._o ishmael_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o elias_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o ahab_n so_o to_o this_o child_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o 5._o elias_n to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n where_o god_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o provision_n 2._o the_o entertainment_n that_o s._n john_n proveditóre_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n do_v afford_v and_o such_o as_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n for_o there_o he_o continue_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o meditation_n paulinus_n contemplation_n prayer_n affection_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n eat_v fly_n and_o wild_a honey_n not_o clothe_v in_o soft_a but_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v 3._o this_o john_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o dispose_v the_o people_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o so_o clarify_v by_o great_a concurrence_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v gain_v credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o give_v concern_v his_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v 4._o for_o as_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v the_o pattern_n of_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n and_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o singular_a austerity_n so_o at_o his_o emigration_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o seem_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a personage_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v great_a at_o his_o birth_n the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o a_o angel_n which_o never_o have_v before_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n and_o samson_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o his_o mortify_a countenance_n and_o deportment_n his_o austere_a and_o eremitical_a life_n his_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a zeal_n in_o preach_v create_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o office_n for_o a_o heavenly_a person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v solemn_a and_o ceremonious_a by_o his_o baptism_n he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o make_v excellent_a and_o apt_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o baptist_n have_v by_o so_o heavenly_a mean_n win_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n his_o sermon_n and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o accept_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o publican_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o decline_v oppression_n the_o soldier_n to_o abstain_v from_o plunder_v and_o do_v violence_n or_o rapine_n and_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o messiah_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o final_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o great_a severity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
it_o look_v of_o a_o blue_a mould_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o nose_n lay_v bare_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o nether_a lip_n quite_o fall_v off_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o in_o his_o eye-pit_n two_o hungry_a toad_n feast_v upon_o the_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o flesh_n and_o moisture_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o every_o person_n tempt_v by_o a_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n or_o intemperance_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o room_n for_o his_o privacy_n that_o company_n for_o his_o witness_n that_o object_n to_o allay_v his_o appetite_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v his_o spirit_n more_o sober_a and_o his_o desire_n monach_n obedient_a i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n bernard_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o address_n to_o his_o action_n consider_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o die_v he_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o do_v such_o a_o act_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v that_o death_n shall_v surprise_v he_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n and_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v according_o for_o since_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o collision_n of_o ten_o thousand_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 37._o three_o before_o and_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o the_o bless_a jesus_n propound_v prayer_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o 41._o beside_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v victory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o of_o god_n natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n the_o very_a pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a servant_n and_o devout_a be_v a_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v remedy_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o a_o tempt_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n against_o it_o lessen_v as_o the_o consent_n increase_v there_o be_v nothing_o a_o more_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o temptation_n than_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v a_o call_n in_o auxiliaries_n from_o above_n to_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o certain_a if_o temptation_n set_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v as_o thou_o be_v as_o soon_o move_v to_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o evil_n 18._o he_o be_v as_o quick_o invite_v to_o pity_v thou_o as_o thou_o to_o ask_v he_o provide_v thou_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o petition_n but_o pass_v into_o action_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v humane_a and_o moral_a to_o quench_v the_o 〈◊〉_d new_o kindle_v in_o thy_o bowel_n before_o it_o come_v to_o devour_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o a_o strong_a prayer_n and_o a_o lazy_a incurious_a unobservant_a walk_n be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o religion_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n solicit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o come_v to_o a_o old_a religious_a person_n and_o beg_v his_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o god_n use_v to_o answer_v prayer_n of_o very_a holy_a person_n by_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o after_o many_o earnest_a prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o young_a man_n not_o at_o all_o better_v upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n of_o particular_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v because_o the_o young_a man_n rely_v so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a eremite_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o discountenance_v his_o lust_n or_o contradict_v the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o take_v another_o course_n enjoin_v he_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n give_v he_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n tie_v he_o to_o work_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n return_v in_o triumph_n and_o the_o young_a man_n trample_v upon_o his_o lust._n and_o so_o shall_v i_o and_o you_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o pray_v earnest_o and_o frequent_o if_o we_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o secret_a nor_o talkative_a in_o public_a if_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o work_n that_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o design_n be_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n then_o we_o shall_v walk_v safe_o or_o recover_v speedy_o and_o by_o do_v advantage_n to_o 〈◊〉_d secure_v a_o greatness_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o remember_v that_o when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n moses_n prayer_n and_o moses_n hand_n secure_v the_o victory_n his_o prayer_n grow_v ineffectual_a when_o his_o hand_n be_v slack_a to_o remonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v devout_o and_o watch_v careful_o and_o observe_v prudent_o and_o labour_v with_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n the_o prayer_n eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o adore_v thy_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thou_o who_o art_n infinite_o good_a do_v permit_v so_o many_o sadness_n and_o danger_n to_o discompose_v that_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o do_v design_n to_o great_a and_o spiritual_a perfection_n that_o the_o emanation_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n by_o thy_o overrule_a power_n and_o excellency_n may_v force_v glory_n to_o thou_o from_o our_o shame_n and_o honour_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o these_o contradictory_n accident_n and_o event_n lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o sad_a disorder_n and_o with_o mercy_n know_v my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o by_o suffer_v what_o thou_o please_v cooperate_v to_o the_o glorification_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n but_o never_o let_v i_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o prevail_a mercy_n rescue_v i_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o danger_n and_o enemy_n which_o daily_o seck_fw-mi to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o innocence_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v clothe_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n behold_v o_o god_n how_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n endeavour_v the_o extinction_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o every_o love_a and_o obedient_a soul_n our_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n our_o sense_n be_v snare_n our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v various_a temptatio_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v inlet_n to_o more_o and_o our_o good_a action_n make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o my_o own_o folly_n that_o i_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o first_o nor_o cheat_v by_o the_o second_o nor_o betray_v by_o myself_o but_o let_v thy_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o let_v thy_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i_o in_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d arm_v my_o understanding_n and_o secure_v my_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n with_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o incentives_n of_o religion_n and_o deletery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o danger_n i_o be_o encompass_v withal_o may_v become_v unto_o i_o a_o occasion_n of_o victory_n and_o trimph_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o and_o ever_o deliver_v i_o and_o all_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d people_n amen_n discourse_n vi._n of_o baptism_n part_n i._n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o cornerstone_n he_o first_o temper_v the_o cement_n
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v make_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n by_o strict_a education_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n to_o efform_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n to_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v better_o do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o can_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o child_n know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o well_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v band_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o parent_n may_v better_o stipulate_v for_o their_o child_n than_o the_o church_n can_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o may_v be_v present_a impostor_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o church_n story_n tell_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o convert_v and_o ineffective_o baptize_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o may_v change_v their_o resolution_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o child_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n purus_fw-la &_o insons_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la i_o collandem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la charus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la his_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la custos_fw-la incorruptissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circum_fw-la doctores_fw-la aderat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la pudicum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honos_fw-la servavit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facto_fw-la verùm_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la quoque_fw-la turpi_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la laus_fw-la illi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o gratia_fw-la major_n for_o education_n can_v introduce_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o second_o nature_n against_o which_o child_n can_v kick_v unless_o they_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o inclination_n and_o although_o it_o fail_v too_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o it_o fail_v yet_o we_o pronounce_v prudent_o concern_v future_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o less_o influence_n into_o the_o event_n than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unapt_a person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a be_v not_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o general_n instance_a in_o their_o foresee_a 〈◊〉_d event_n and_o guess_v at_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a than_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n belief_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o parent_n or_o godfather_n may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o prudent_o promise_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o not_o only_o see_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o education_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o country_n and_o breed_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o tempt_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o weakness_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a he_o that_o see_v all_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v so_o need_v not_o question_v the_o fittingness_n of_o godfather_n promise_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n for_o who_o they_o answer_v 29._o and_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o godfather_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 39_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o his_o own_o susception_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a one_o to_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n of_o this_o article_n for_o be_v question_v by_o some_o less_o 〈◊〉_d person_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v defer_v though_o whether_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n be_v no_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o present_a necessity_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n 30._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o such_o who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o sanctific_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o save_v it_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o effect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o stain_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o infant_n lord_n and_o elder_a brother_n 32._o omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v account_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v new_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o we_o know_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n have_v desined_a it_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o rather_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v because_o he_o be_v one_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o custom_n he_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n fair_o prove_v and_o indeed_o that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v superadd_a his_o fidum_fw-la symbol_n god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v also_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n for_o if_o to_o the_o great_a delinquent_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o against_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o afterward_o they_o believe_v and_o from_o baptism_n and_o from_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o save_v only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o a_o old_a death_n who_o therefore_o come_v the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n because_o
nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a communication_n only_o this_o last_o because_o it_o be_v more_o malicious_a and_o a_o declension_n from_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v something_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n 19_o but_o as_o these_o be_v degree_n immediate_o next_o and_o a_o little_a less_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a simon_n magiss_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n concern_v he_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v in_o 23._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o repent_v &_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d at_o lest_o no_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n declare_v and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 23_o bid_v we_o of_o some_o to_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n mean_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v only_o not_o desperate_a and_o still_o in_o descent_n retain_v the_o same_o proportion_n every_o lesser_a sin_n be_v easy_a pardon_v as_o better_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o introduce_v christ_n be_v not_o quite_o eject_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o like_o a_o oppress_a prince_n still_o continue_v his_o claim_n and_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v still_o do_v so_o till_o all_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o that_o antichrist_n be_v put_v in_o substitution_n and_o sin_n reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o 2._o you_o that_o '_o you_o sin_n not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v plain_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o innocence_n be_v therefore_o preach_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n despair_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n he_o do_v propitiate_v the_o father_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o access_n to_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n too_o and_o pray_v perpetual_o for_o our_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n respective_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 20._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v shall_v relate_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o by_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o reap_v that_o fruit_n of_o present_a pardon_n which_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o we_o yet_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o calenture_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n choose_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n and_o whenever_o this_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a suppletory_n of_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o corroborative_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o danger_n or_o that_o last_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o we_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o election_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o bring_v back_o the_o rite_n by_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v not_o defer_v long_o than_o a_o great_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a necessity_n enforce_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o explate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a title_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v when_o we_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o actual_a mercy_n and_o presential_a application_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o of_o his_o life_n then_o a_o fall_n into_o a_o deadly_a crime_n be_v high_o dangerous_a but_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o contrary_a estate_n be_v next_o to_o desperate_a 21._o i_o represent_v this_o sad_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n if_o after_o 21._o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o a_o relapse_n after_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o confirm_a habit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o possible_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n even_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o final_a abscission_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o like_a opposite_a term_n first_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n put_v we_o into_o a_o entire_a condition_n of_o pardon_n favour_n innocence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o a_o impotency_n or_o disability_n to_o do_v good_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v 14._o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o body_n this_o condition_n be_v a_o full_a and_o integral_a deletery_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n or_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o virtue_n so_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o mercy_n because_o all_o that_o benefit_n be_v lose_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o between_o these_o two_o state_n stand_v all_o those_o imperfection_n and_o single_a delinquency_n those_o slip_n and_o fall_v those_o part_n of_o recession_n and_o apostasy_n those_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o state_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o divine_a compassion_n we_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o
recovery_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o power_n over_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o possession_n though_o he_o be_v disturb_v but_o then_o our_o restitution_n consist_v upon_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o integrity_n as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o innocence_n so_o be_v our_o degree_n of_o confidence_n 23._o now_o because_o the_o intermedial_a state_n be_v divisible_a various_a successive_a and_o alterable_a so_o also_o be_v our_o condition_n of_o pardon_n our_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o return_n as_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n our_o wound_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o a_o scar_n and_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n shall_v for_o ever_o afflict_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n to_o uncertain_a purpose_n but_o with_o certain_a danger_n of_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o the_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o consummation_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v god_n pardon_v david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o the_o pardon_n be_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a expression_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o this_o pardon_n be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o his_o condition_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v die_v thus_o god_n pardon_v the_o israelite_n 14._o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o threaten_v to_o visit_v that_o sin_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n when_o once_o we_o have_v break_v and_o discompose_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o vocation_n election_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v entire_a link_n and_o methodical_a period_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o first_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o our_o condition_n be_v imperfect_a we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o excrescency_n and_o overflowing_n of_o mercy_n our_o whole_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n because_o in_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o since_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o defailance_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n can_v never_o make_v we_o such_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o and_o yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v establish_v i_o mean_v of_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o access_n to_o the_o first_o federal_a condition_n so_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o pardon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o imperfection_n during_o this_o life_n and_o subject_a to_o sophoel_n change_v and_o defailance_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o felicity_n never_o certain_a till_o we_o be_v take_v from_o all_o danger_n never_o perfect_a till_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o be_v do_v away_o 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n our_o pardon_n be_v proper_o express_v 2._o by_o david_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o not_o impute_v for_o because_o the_o body_n 7._o of_o sin_n die_v visible_o and_o fight_v perpetual_o and_o dispute_v with_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o may_v also_o prevail_v all_o this_o life_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o suspense_n our_o sin_n be_v rather_o cover_v than_o proper_o pardon_v god_n wrath_n be_v suspend_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o anger_n impute_v but_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n remanent_fw-la or_o at_o least_o lie_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n our_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o imperfection_n bring_v a_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o and_o every_o recession_n from_o our_o innocence_n be_v also_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o he_o retract_v they_o again_o and_o threaten_v worse_a according_a as_o we_o approach_v to_o or_o retire_v from_o that_o first_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n upon_o that_o we_o entertain_v the_o mercy_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n establish_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a perpetual_a and_o universal_a sincerity_n and_o endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o perform_v our_o part_n so_o god_n verify_v he_o and_o not_o only_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o take_v a_o account_n of_o obedience_n not_o according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o exact_a scrutiny_n but_o by_o a_o evangelical_n proportion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v on_o one_o side_n look_v upon_o as_o person_n already_o redeem_v and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o high_o engage_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o much_o pity_v so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v present_o good_a and_o shall_v remain_v so_o if_o we_o make_v it_o sure_a so_o if_o we_o once_o prevaricate_v it_o we_o be_v render_v then_o full_a of_o hazard_n difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o we_o must_v with_o pain_n and_o sedulity_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a first_o by_o prevent_v a_o fall_n or_o afterward_o by_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a condition_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v depart_v 26._o but_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v during_o this_o life_n difficult_a imperfect_a and_o revocable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a pardon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v after_o such_o prevarication_n which_o usual_o interrupt_v the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n give_v this_o account_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o state_n of_o duty_n s._n paul_n call_v a_o cast_n off_o the_o 14._o work_n of_o darkness_n a_o put_n on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o walk_v honest_o a_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o it_o he_o confront_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n peter_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a relate_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o precedent_n even_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 14._o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n and_o again_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n 11._o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o perfection_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o either_o do_v 3._o not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a meaning_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a by_o a_o divine_a purity_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n that_o purity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o lay_v 1._o aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n so_o s._n peter_n express_v it_o a_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o s._n paul_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v then_o imitate_v when_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 4._o lust_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o object_n and_o party_n of_o our_o contestation_n and_o spiritual_a
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
institution_n 14._o two_o day_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n to_o contrive_v crafty_a way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n of_o which_o meeting_n when_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v notice_n for_o those_o assembly_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o run_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a reward_n they_o agree_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o their_o own_o nation_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v prize_v at_o by_o his_o undiscerning_a and_o unworthy_a countryman_n 15._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n on_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v kill_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o jesus_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n 6._o who_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o his_o house_n he_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o there_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o go_v and_o find_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o prepare_v for_o jesus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o at_o the_o even_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o have_v always_o be_v open_a to_o this_o bless_a family_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o finish_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o when_o evening_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o which_o he_o gird_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v a_o basin_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o master_n by_o his_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v sacred_a and_o imprint_v the_o lesson_n in_o last_a character_n by_o make_v it_o symbolical_a but_o peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v wash_v which_o option_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n he_o cry_v out_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o ablution_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n immediate_o from_o the_o bath_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clean_o save_v only_o on_o their_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n contract_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o bath_n to_o the_o dining-room_n from_o which_o when_o by_o the_o hospitable_a master_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v cleanse_v they_o need_v no_o more_o ablution_n and_o by_o it_o jesus_n pass_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n contract_v in_o our_o passage_n from_o the_o font_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clean_a all_o over_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v unaltered_a and_o the_o little_a adherency_n of_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n be_v also_o wash_v off_o 17._o but_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o second_o supper_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v herb_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o majordomo_a first_fw-mi dip_v his_o morsel_n and_o then_o the_o family_n after_o which_o the_o father_n break_v bread_n into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v a_o part_n to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o first_o drink_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v to_o each_o distribution_n a_o form_n of_o benediction_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n this_o supper_n jesus_n be_v to_o celebrate_v change_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n turn_v the_o ceremony_n into_o mystery_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o religious_a configuration_n so_o institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o rite_n jesus_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o their_o lord_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o delegation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o but_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o prediction_n he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o objection_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n see_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o trouble_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d arrest_v look_v one_o on_o another_o and_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o beckon_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o who_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o infirmity_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o indetermination_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o jesus_n be_v ask_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judas_n command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v speedy_o for_o jesus_n be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o chalice_n off_o and_o accomplish_v his_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n after_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o judas_n go_v forth_o immediate_o it_o be_v now_o night_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n begin_v his_o farewel-sermon_n rare_o mix_v of_o sadness_n and_o joy_n and_o stud_v with_o mystery_n as_o with_o emerald_n discourse_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o of_o those_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o his_o migration_n to_o a_o place_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v meaning_n first_o to_o death_n and_o then_o to_o glory_v command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o foretell_v to_o peter_n who_o make_v confident_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o too_o sad_a representment_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o may_v come_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n add_v a_o promise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a support_n and_o future_a felicity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o great_a gift_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o then_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a persecution_n give_v they_o divers_a holy_a precept_n discourse_v of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o beginning_n at_o the_o 114_o psalm_n
thou_o at_o a_o estimate_n beyond_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o nature_n to_o buy_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o let_v no_o temptation_n abuse_v our_o understanding_n no_o loss_n vex_v we_o into_o impatience_n no_o frustration_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o indignation_n no_o pressure_n of_o calamitous_a accident_n make_v we_o angry_a at_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o blessing_n no_o covetousness_n transport_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o any_o creature_n love_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o burn_v in_o any_o fire_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a love_n nor_o sink_v in_o any_o inundation_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o penitential_a shower_n and_o suffer_v no_o violence_n but_o of_o implacable_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o 3._o lord_n let_v i_o never_o be_v betray_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o violent_a accident_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n let_v i_o never_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o vile_a price_n of_o temporal_a gain_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o a_o price_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v sell_v thyself_o let_v i_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o possession_n i_o be_o thou_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o bind_v up_o thy_o jewel_n remember_v lord_n that_o i_o cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o any_o and_o therefore_o cast_v i_o not_o into_o the_o portion_n of_o judas_n but_o let_v i_o walk_v and_o dwell_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o pass_v from_o hence_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n receive_v my_o part_n with_o they_o and_o my_o lot_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o 16._o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n &_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v lesus_fw-la take_v breed_v &_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v to_o they_o &_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v y_o e_o cup_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v now_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o every_o of_o its_o small_a and_o most_o minute_n particularity_n in_o which_o also_o the_o action_n be_v significant_a of_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v transfer_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o instance_n that_o as_o jesus_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o loin_n gird_v with_o sandal_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o great_a haste_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o symbol_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o staff_n and_o bear_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v guard_v and_o have_v custody_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eat_v in_o haste_n as_o become_v person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o without_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o secular_a interest_n with_o bitter_a herb_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n the_o sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v that_o we_o obey_v all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a confident_a in_o god_n and_o diffident_a in_o ourselves_o frequent_a and_o zealous_a humble_a and_o resign_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o there_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v want_v any_o just_a circumstance_n to_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v the_o action_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o mosaic_a rite_n he_o descend_v to_o give_v example_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n like_o a_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o humble_a ministry_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o first_o s._n peter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o one_o scheme_n see_v a_o rare_a conjunction_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n of_o self-denial_n and_o indifferency_n represent_v by_o a_o person_n glorious_a and_o great_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n sad_a and_o trouble_a and_o he_o choose_v to_o wash_v their_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n rather_o than_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a posture_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n thus_o god_n lay_v every_o thing_n aside_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o servant_n heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o one_o abyss_n call_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n which_o be_v next_o to_o infinite_a be_v excel_v by_o a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o accustom_a civility_n and_o entertainment_n of_o honour_a stranger_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o meal_n christ_n defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o preparatory_a to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v festival_n to_o all_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v wash_v his_o servant_n foot_n those_o hand_n which_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o cure_v leper_n and_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o when_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o dead_a and_o bury_v person_n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indecency_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o have_v but_o late_o be_v earnest_n in_o dispute_n for_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o apt_a to_o swell_v into_o tumour_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o some_o prodigy_n of_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o this_o express_a call_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o great_a lesson_n a_o lesson_n which_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o essential_a innocence_n to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o learn_v we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o just_a as_o we_o be_v low_a sinful_a miserable_a needy_a and_o unworthy_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v just_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o god_n use_v such_o powerful_a art_n to_o transmit_v this_o lesson_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o receipt_n fail_v we_o be_v eternal_o lose_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o vanity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o pride_n transform_v and_o spoil_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a example_n bernard_n guericus_n a_o good_a man_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v my_o pride_n this_o example_n have_v master_v i_o i_o deliver_v myself_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n never_o to_o receive_v liberty_n or_o exaltation_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a consideration_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v have_v a_o ambition_n to_o
multitude_n of_o lawsuit_n the_o personal_a hatred_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o charity_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a and_o wicked_a may_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a symbol_n and_o instrument_n of_o charity_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o if_o child_n need_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v blessing_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o we_o also_o thirst_v not_o after_o this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v love_v heaven_n or_o felicity_n or_o his_o lord_n that_o desire_v not_o perpetual_o to_o bathe_v in_o that_o salutary_a stream_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v this_o irreligion_n man_n be_v wicked_a and_o not_o prepare_v and_o busy_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o therefore_o better_o not_o come_v at_o all_o nay_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o certain_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v unprepared_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v true_a they_o must_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v that_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o secure_a misery_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v uncharitable_a from_o give_v alm_n by_o say_v we_o be_v covetous_a from_o chastity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v lascivious_a to_o such_o man_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o graze_v with_o the_o goat_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o concern_v those_o that_o pretend_v care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n if_o their_o affair_n make_v sin_n and_o impure_a affection_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n but_o if_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a just_a or_o charitable_a they_o imitate_v martha_n and_o choose_v the_o less_o perfect_a part_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o duty_n oeconomical_a 3._o but_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v more_o pretence_n and_o fair_a virtue_n in_o their_o outside_n they_o suppose_v like_o the_o persian_a prince_n the_o seldomer_n such_o mysterious_a rite_n be_v see_v the_o more_o reverence_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o they_o the_o more_o majesty_n and_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o frequent_a attrectation_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o less_o to_o value_v the_o great_a earnest_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a consideration_n but_o not_o become_v they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undervalved_n by_o frequent_a reception_n without_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o lightness_n and_o loathe_a manna_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o unworthy_a communication_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v our_o spark_n into_o a_o slame_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o or_o less_o fond_a of_o his_o frequent_a entrance_n and_o perpetual_a cohabitation_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n we_o have_v let_v his_o enemy_n in_o or_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n nothing_o in_o this_o world_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o long_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v find_v so_o empty_a that_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o order_n to_o god_n be_v less_o before_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o fruition_n it_o swell_v our_o desire_n and_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n and_o make_v we_o more_o receptive_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o therefore_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o set_v we_o forward_o in_o time_n and_o backward_o in_o affection_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o well_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o have_v communicate_v unworthy_o so_o that_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o fault_n will_v answer_v the_o objection_n communicate_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o repent_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o walk_v with_o more_o caution_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o affection_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr ever_o remember_v that_o pious_a and_o wise_a advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v every_o day_n that_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o every_o day_n but_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o year_n 22._o and_o if_o after_o all_o diligence_n it_o be_v still_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o trouble_n beyond_o a_o doubt_n and_o without_o reason_n next_o to_o superstition_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o imagine_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o perfection_n and_o that_o god_n be_v busy_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o dash_v in_o piece_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o smoke_a flax_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o chrys._n which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o make_v we_o unprepared_a but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o deadly_a act_n but_o the_o lesser_a infirmity_n of_o our_o life_n against_o which_o we_o daily_o strive_v and_o for_o which_o we_o never_o have_v any_o kindness_n or_o affection_n be_v not_o spot_n in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o strong_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o those_o other_o act_n of_o preparation_n which_o precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o duty_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v indeed_o of_o more_o advantage_n and_o honorary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o a_o sudden_a offer_n sin_v not_o and_o in_o such_o indefinite_a duty_n who_o degree_n be_v not_o describe_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v our_o best_a but_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o scruple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o advantage_n and_o the_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o these_o very_a act_n if_o they_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o communicate_v often_o because_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o many_o grace_n must_v needs_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o dispose_v strong_o to_o habitual_a grace_n by_o our_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o communicant_a be_v first_o examine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o very_a scrutiny_n be_v in_o admirable_a order_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o irregularity_n which_o time_n and_o temptation_n negligence_n and_o incuriousness_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o secret_a region_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o although_o this_o examination_n be_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o state_n of_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o direct_a preparation_n but_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v prepare_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o very_a examination_n will_v find_v so_o many_o
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
the_o angel_n come_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sadness_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a mingle_v and_o compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o zeal_n fear_n and_o desire_n innocent_a nature_n and_o perfect_a grace_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v start_v through_o little_a undiscerned_a fontinell_n and_o outrun_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o his_o cross._n mat._n euthymius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o tragical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o a_o unusual_a sweat_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o general_o apprehend_v literal_o and_o that_o some_o blood_n mingle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n issue_v from_o his_o vein_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o bedeck_v his_o garment_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o new_a firmament_n stud_v with_o star_n portend_v a_o approach_a storm_n now_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n with_o his_o garment_n red_a and_o bloody_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d agony_n verify_v concern_v the_o holy_a jesus_n those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n my_o bone_n be_v disperse_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o these_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o general_a purpose_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o present_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a drop_n mercy_n and_o special_a support_n for_o they_o and_o that_o effusion_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o death_n and_o s._n austin_n meditate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o overspread_v with_o drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v prefigure_v the_o future_a state_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o his_o body_n mystical_a shall_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o red_a garment_n variegated_a with_o the_o symbol_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n sweat_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n holy_a and_o spotless_a what_o collateral_a design_n and_o tacit_a signification_n may_v be_v design_v by_o this_o mysterious_a sweat_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n of_o a_o most_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o such_o grief_n which_o have_v so_o violent_a permanent_a and_o sudden_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n symbolical_a to_o interior_a and_o immaterial_a cause_n be_v proclaim_v by_o such_o mark_n to_o be_v high_a and_o violent_a we_o have_v read_v of_o some_o person_n that_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o one_o night_n have_v put_v a_o cover_n of_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o thirty_o year_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o quintessence_n drink_v off_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o night_n but_o if_o nature_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a or_o more_o prodigious_a impress_n of_o passion_n than_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o agony_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o grief_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfect_a contrition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 7._o by_o this_o time_n the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v arrive_v at_o gethsemani_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o the_o garden_n jesus_n rise_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o irony_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v on_o but_o reprove_v their_o drousiness_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o and_o bid_v they_o henceforth_o take_v their_o rest_n meaning_n if_o they_o can_v for_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o garden-door_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o undertake_v the_o passion_n with_o choice_n and_o a_o free_a election_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o fly_v but_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o rise_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v his_o murderer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o surprise_v a_o prince_n of_o arm_a outlaw_n who_o without_o force_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v so_o also_o may_v butcher_n do_v well_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lamb_n by_o call_v they_o lion_n judas_n only_o discover_v his_o master_n retirement_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o arm_a band_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o any_o word_n or_o private_a action_n that_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n or_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o innocence_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o one_o secure_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o against_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v accustom_v to_o receive_v every_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o absence_n with_o entertainment_n of_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o person_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o oriental_a civility_n and_o judas_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v to_o signify_v he_o by_o this_o 12._o sign_n and_o do_v so_o beginning_z war_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o kindness_n which_o because_o jesus_n entertain_v with_o much_o evenness_n and_o charitable_a expression_n call_v he_o passione_n friend_n he_o give_v evidence_n that_o if_o he_o retain_v civility_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hostility_n he_o have_v banquet_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spirit_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n beside_o his_o essential_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n understand_v well_o how_o great_a benefit_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v by_o accident_n to_o holy_a person_n the_o office_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n tell_v we_o our_o fault_n without_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o deformity_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n lay_v open_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n do_v we_o affront_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o scandalous_a crime_n lest_o we_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n least_o mercy_n that_o he_o permit_v enmity_n among_o man_n that_o animosity_n and_o peevishness_n may_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o and_o correct_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o simplicity_n than_o the_o gentle_a hand_n of_o friend_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o bind_v our_o wound_n up_o than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o smart_v but_o they_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a probation_n how_o friend_n may_v best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o plainness_n of_o enemy_n in_o accuse_v and_o still_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v judas_n friend_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v 9_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v but_o this_o also_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n so_o gentle_a have_v in_o it_o a_o strength_n great_a than_o the_o eastern_a wind_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o persist_v to_o persecute_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thought_n reduce_v we_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n even_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o torment_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o never-ending_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o soft_a answer_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n but_o in_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
saul_n seven_a son_n be_v hang_v for_o break_v the_o league_n of_o gibeon_n and_o ahab_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n he_o escape_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o son_n day_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o evil_a descend_v upon_o person_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o a_o misery_n to_o these_o and_o be_v either_o chastisement_n also_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n and_o lead_v the_o afflict_a innocent_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o recompense_n accidental_o procure_v by_o that_o infliction_n but_o if_o for_o such_o relation_n sake_n and_o oeconomical_a and_o political_a conjunction_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o evil_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a when_o by_o contract_n a_o competent_a and_o conjunct_a person_n undertake_v to_o quit_v his_o relative_a thus_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v the_o back_n be_v whip_v and_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n treason_n cause_v the_o whole_a family_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandfather_n have_v send_v a_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o nephew_n 8._o but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o therefore_o no_o injustice_n all_o party_n be_v voluntary_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n we_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v for_o we_o ask_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o undertake_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o surety_n pay_v sidejussoribus_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o contract_n have_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a nation_n slay_v when_o the_o article_n have_v be_v break_v the_o thessalian_n slay_v 250_o pledge_n the_o roman_n 300_o of_o the_o volsci_n and_o throw_v the_o tarentines_n from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o all_o sense_n competent_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o himself_o 10._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o the_o most_o exact_a justice_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n so_o it_o magnify_v the_o divine_a mercy_n who_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v sink_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o severity_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o without_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o consign_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o we_o great_a character_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n the_o famous_a locrian_a zaleucus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o adulterer_n shall_v lose_v both_o their_o eye_n his_o son_n be_v first_o unhappy_o surprise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n and_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o temper_n between_o the_o piety_n and_o soft_a spirit_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n so_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o make_v some_o abatement_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o inflict_v his_o anger_n upon_o our_o redeemer_n who_o he_o essential_o love_v to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sanction_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o obedience_n so_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o commutation_n thus_o david_n escape_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n choose_v that_o penalty_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o cimon_n offer_v himself_o to_o prison_n to_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o father_n miltiades_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a duty_n in_o cimon_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n so_o dispose_v it_o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o expiate_v our_o crime_n and_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o its_o appendent_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a passion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o so_o reconcile_v and_o a_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o excellent_a action_n and_o all_o patient_a suffering_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n three_o long_a hour_n the_o holy_a jesus_n hang_v clothe_v with_o pain_n agony_n and_o dishonour_n all_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o vast_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n who_o soul_n be_v enchase_v with_o divinity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n yet_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n so_o thick_a and_o black_a draw_v before_o he_o that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o conduct_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o as_o god_n behind_o the_o cloud_n support_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n have_v internal_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o shall_v imitate_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o follow_v this_o cloud_n to_o our_o country_n have_v christ_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o though_o he_o tread_v the_o way_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o like_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n pierce_v his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v pleasant_a to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sweet_a cane_n strong_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o our_o use_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n jesus_n only_o make_v one_o prayer_n of_o sorrow_n to_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o his_o father_n but_o no_o accent_n of_o murmur_n no_o syllable_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o send_v up_o a_o holy_a charitable_a and_o effective_a prayer_n for_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o within_o 55_o day_n 8000_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o potent_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o prevail_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o art_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o when_o malice_n occasion_n the_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n become_v a_o antidote_n to_o malice_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n our_o bless_a lord_n consign_v that_o duty_n to_o we_o which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n friend_n to_o ourselves_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o malus_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o particular_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a for_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n accuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n a_o die_a distress_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o divinity_n or_o innocence_n yet_o than_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a 6._o letter_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o â—_o philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o 15._o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o 1._o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v sool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n siq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o too_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a
determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v contend_v about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o thus_o quick_o decide_v the_o case_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n 27._o over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o 26_o whosover_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o peremptory_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v this_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v s._n peter_n himself_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o express_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n when_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o message_n to_o samaria_n he_o never_o dispute_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o accuse_v by_o they_o for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n no_o but_o submissive_o apologise_v for_o himself_o nay_o when_o smart_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n when_o if_o ever_o his_o credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n do_v we_o find_v he_o except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o a_o saucy_a control_a his_o superior_a sure_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o reproof_n as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o confident_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n be_v peter_n oft_o name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o other_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v place_v before_o he_o do_v christ_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o singular_a commendation_n a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la convey_v no_o supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o dear_a to_o christ_n we_o know_v another_o that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n so_o little_a warrant_n be_v there_o to_o exalt_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n make_v all_o alike_o 180._o if_o from_o scripture_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o father_n bestow_v very_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n upon_o peter_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o hesychius_n style_v s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o exarch_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n among_o the_o head_n the_o great_a light_n among_o the_o lamp_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a among_o the_o star_n it_o be_v peter_n that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o make_v the_o determination_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o give_v this_o encomium_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a trumpet_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a and_o firm_a 1488._o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o honourable_a by_o s._n cyril_n 209._o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o chrysostom_n be_v christ_n beloved_a the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n drink_v of_o his_o lord_n cup_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o confidence_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o 1._o s._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a master-builder_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o illustrious_a yea_o that_o his_o miracle_n consider_v he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 221._o he_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o he_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o virtue_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a than_o peter_n what_o equal_a to_o paul_n a_o bless_a pair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n style_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a latin_a writer_n mean_v by_o princeps_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o number_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o zeal_n thus_o 52._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o 483._o chrysostome_n language_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o eager_a and_o forward_a at_o every_o turn_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o other_o in_o short_a as_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o his_o be_v the_o chairman_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o he_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o those_o of_o his_o age_n zeal_n and_o gravity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n viii_o we_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n commissionated_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o admirable_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o follow_a account_n first_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la his_o peculiar_a embassader_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v they_o with_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o train_v they_o up_o for_o some_o year_n under_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o institution_n he_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v treat_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n of_o a_o friend_n henceforth_o i_o call_v 15._o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o they_o hear_v all_o his_o sermon_n be_v privy_a both_o to_o his_o public_a and_o private_a discourse_n what_o he_o preach_v abroad_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o at_o home_n he_o gradual_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o immediate_o so_o frequent_o communicate_v to_o themselves_o second_o they_o be_v insallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bad_a simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n 8._o that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n 14._o 29._o afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n 38._o do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v 3._o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n being_n immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v in_o sufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n procession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a 12._o mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o
hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v 1._o and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v 219._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v 32._o a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v 9_o as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o
cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n that_o beautify_v the_o lily_n that_o neither_o toil_n nor_o spin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o glory_n that_o outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n from_o land_n let_v we_o ship_v our_o observation_n to_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o may_v descry_v the_o wise_a effect_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n a_o wide_a ocean_n fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n with_o another_o fill_v with_o great_a and_o admirable_a fish_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a what_o but_o a_o almighty_a arm_n can_v shut_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n bind_v it_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o tie_v up_o its_o wild_a rage_a wave_n with_o no_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d dage_n than_o rope_n of_o sand_n who_o but_o he_o command_v the_o storm_n and_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v the_o mariner_n when_o at_o his_o wits-end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v evidence_n enough_o of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o he_o strong_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o upon_o man_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a passion_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o dumb_a idol_n unable_a either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o very_o plain_a and_o plausible_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n yet_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o wind_n turn_v into_o another_o corner_n the_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o haunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o who_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o who_o just_o before_o account_v they_o as_o god_n use_v they_o now_o worse_o not_o only_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n they_o fall_v upon_o s._n paul_n stone_n he_o as_o they_o think_v dead_a and_o then_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n come_v probable_o to_o inter_v he_o he_o sudden_o revive_v and_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v thence_o to_o derbe_n 7._o here_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o lystra_n 〈◊〉_d and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n confirm_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v will_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o return_v back_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o here_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o various_a transaction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o how_o great_a a_o door_n have_v hereby_o be_v open_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 8._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o jewish_a convert_v that_o come_v down_o thither_o whereby_o great_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o compose_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a person_n in_o that_o place_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o account_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n they_o ratify_v it_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hereupon_o a_o council_n be_v summon_v wherein_o peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o though_o uncircumcised_a they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o fame_n of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v
34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chies_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travail_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authorlty_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pasle_v all_o along_o the_o euxin_n sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a
account_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o show_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegea_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o
life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o gapernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o simon_n peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n 20._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 135._o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 25._o wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o 3._o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o 55._o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o 61._o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n concord_n decease_n who_o próbable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
he_o be_v to_o undergo_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o go_v through_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n but_o either_o not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v or_o too_o confident_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o who_o nature_n ever_o make_v he_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o even_o those_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a reply_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o sharp_a and_o quick_a reproof_n but_o mild_o own_v their_o forwardness_n to_o suffer_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o for_o suffering_n they_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o according_o find_v they_o do_v s._n james_n after_o all_o die_a a_o violent_a death_n s._n john_n endure_v great_a misery_n and_o torment_n and_o may_v we_o believe_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi martyrdom_n itself_o though_o other_o near_o to_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o for_o any_o peculiar_a honour_n or_o dignity_n he_o will_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o dispose_n it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o calm_v their_o passion_n discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelic_n state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seignteury_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o great_a one_o receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o service_n humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o honour_n that_o who_o ever_o take_v most_o pain_n and_o do_v most_o good_a will_v be_v the_o great_a person_n pre-eminence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v himself_o with_o any_o pompous_a circumstance_n of_o state_n and_o splendour_n but_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o which_o discourse_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o and_o their_o exorbitant_a passion_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v allay_v and_o pacify_v 7._o what_o become_v of_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n either_o from_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a story_n jacob._n sophronius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o dispersion_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o spanish_a writer_n general_o contend_v that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o samaria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n he_o come_v to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o particular_o into_o spain_n some_o add_v britain_n and_o 7._o ircland_n where_o he_o plant_v christianity_n and_o appoint_v some_o select_a disciple_n to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n early_o than_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o 72._o isidore_n the_o breviary_n of_o ri_fw-la toledo_n a_o arabic_a book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o after_o they_o nay_o 549._o baronius_n himself_o though_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o account_n as_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o remove_v what_o objection_n lay_v against_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a fable_n as_o some_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o 9_o see_v that_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o apostle_n life_n the_o apostle_n continue_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o other_o christian_n probable_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o so_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a a_o voyage_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o spend_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o judaea_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o 8._o herod_n agrippa_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o late_a emperor_n caligula_n but_o much_o more_o with_o his_o successor_n claudius_n who_o confirm_v his_o predecessor_n grant_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o abylene_n the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n claudius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n over_o come_v herod_n from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v kingdom_n a_o prince_n noble_a and_o generous_a prudent_a and_o politic_a thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o courtship_n able_a to_o oblige_v enemy_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o decline_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n witness_v his_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n to_o caligula_n when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o account_v he_o a_o seqq_fw-la god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v let_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o way_n it_o will_v how_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o affable_a demeanour_n but_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 677._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o most_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o legal_a impurity_n and_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o sacrifice_n be_v desirous_a in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o lead_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o zealous_a inclination_n he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n infinite_o hate_v as_o a_o novel_a and_o a_o upstart_n sect_n who_o religion_n proclaim_v open_a desiance_n to_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o alas_o the_o commonalty_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o fall_v as_o the_o only_a victim_n to_o his_o zeal_n and_o popular_a design_n he_o must_v have_v a_o fat_a and_o more_o honourable_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n james_n his_o stir_v and_o active_a temper_n his_o bold_a reprove_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o vigorous_a contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n render_v he_o a_o sit_v object_n for_o his_o turn_n he_o he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o 46._o martyrdom_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n that_o have_v guard_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o his_o accuser_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o mighty_a courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o s._n james_n show_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o little_a surprise_n at_o the_o thing_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o they_o all_o he_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o be_v
there_o but_o the_o grave_a clothes_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800_o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36_o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulohre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213_o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n jo_n h_n n_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o his_o auditor_n weary_v with_o the_o constant_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o always_o speak_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o 11._o but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o the_o mighty_a care_n that_o he_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unwearied_o spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o leaven_n the_o world_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o propagate_v patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n shun_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o soul_n redeem_v man_n mind_n from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n witness_v one_o famous_a 92._o instance_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o education_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n undertake_v the_o charge_n instruct_v his_o pupil_n and_o baptize_v he_o and_o then_o think_v he_o may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n the_o youth_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o be_v quick_o debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n make_v himself_o captain_n to_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n man_n the_o most_o loose_a cruel_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n of_o the_o country_n s._n john_n at_o his_o return_n understand_v this_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o tutor_n resolve_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o venture_v himself_o upon_o person_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n and_o forfeit_v conscience_n he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o their_o usual_a haunt_n be_v and_o be_v here_o take_v by_o the_o sentinel_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o commander_n who_o no_o soon_o espy_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o but_o immediate_o flee_v the_o age_a apostle_n follow_v after_o but_o not_o able_a to_o overtake_v he_o passionate_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v promise_v he_o to_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o do_v so_o and_o both_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o he_o return_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n this_o story_n 248._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o which_o that_o tract_n itself_o of_o 42._o clemens_n be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n s_o t_o philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_n may._n 1o._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o 45._o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o that_o of_o galilean_a can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n say_v nathanael_n concern_v 46._o christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 52._o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hencehe_fw-ge choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o notice_n though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o 44._o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
alive_a by_o forge_v and_o father_v a_o fabulous_a gospel_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o together_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stamp_n caterum_fw-la gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n just_o brand_v as_o apocryphal_a altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o patronage_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mathew_n s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o a_o holbert_n bed_n el_fw-es baron_n sept._n 21_o st_n matthew_n his_o martyrdom_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o trade_n the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o this_o office_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o vespasian_n father_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v of_o it_o this_o office_n infamous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o the_o jew_n what_o thing_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o their_o bitter_a abhorrency_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n matthew_n employment_n wherein_o it_o particular_o consist_v the_o publican_n ticket_n what_o s._n matthew'_v call_v and_o his_o ready_a obedience_n his_o invite_a our_o lord_n to_o dinner_n the_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n his_o preach_v in_o judaea_n his_o travail_n into_o parthia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n to_o propagate_v christianity_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o death_n his_o singular_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n gensure_v herein_o by_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n his_o humility_n and_o modesty_n unreasonable_a to_o reproach_v penitent_n with_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o former_a life_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o why_o write_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o hebrew_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o it_o be_v translation_n into_o greek_a when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n by_o who_o own_v and_o interpolate_v those_o now_o extant_a not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n 1._o saint_n matthew_n call_v also_o levi_n be_v though_o a_o roman_a officer_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o his_o name_n speak_v he_o pure_o of_o jewish_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o probable_o a_o galilean_a and_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v bear_v at_o or_o near_o capernaum_n but_o that_o the_o arabic_a 22._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n famous_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o especial_o the_o education_n and_o residence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o where_o he_o live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n whence_o he_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n s._n matthew_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o mary_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o arabic_a author_n his_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o mother_n karutias_n both_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v several_a name_n these_o latter_a probable_o express_v in_o arabic_a according_a to_o their_o jewtsh_a signification_n his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o publican_n or_o tollgatherer_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o probable_o have_v be_v his_o father_n trade_n his_o name_n denote_v a_o broker_n or_o mony-chang_a a_o office_n of_o bad_a report_n among_o the_o jew_n indeed_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o honourable_a reputation_n not_o ordinary_o confer_v upon_o any_o but_o roman_a knight_n insomuch_o that_o t._n fl._n sabinus_n father_n to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n be_v the_o publican_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 722._o to_o he_o that_o have_v well_o manage_v the_o publican-office_n these_o officer_n be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v the_o native_n under_o they_o as_o person_n best_o skill_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o render_v this_o office_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v it_o be_v usual_o covetous_a and_o great_a exactor_n for_o have_v themselves_o farm_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o must_v gripe_v and_o scrape_v by_o all_o method_n of_o extortion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o pay_v their_o rent_n and_o to_o raise_v gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o farmer_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o offer_v fourfold_a restitution_n to_o any_o man_n 8._o from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o fraud_n and_o evil_a art_n 29._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o become_v insamous_a even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o common_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o cheat_n and_o thief_n and_o public_a robber_n and_o worse_a member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o community_n more_o voracious_a and_o destructive_a in_o a_o city_n than_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o forest._n the_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o much_o detest_v they_o be_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grievance_n to_o their_o purse_n but_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o freeborn_a people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v in_o this_o privilege_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o according_o behold_v this_o as_o a_o daily_a and_o stand_a instance_n of_o their_o slavery_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v least_o endure_v and_o which_o therefore_o betray_v they_o into_o so_o many_o unfortunate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o trade_n to_o have_v frequent_a deal_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a but_o that_o be_v jew_n themselves_o they_o rigorous_o exact_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o conspire_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o entail_v perpetual_a slavery_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o 561._o tertullian_n think_v that_o none_o but_o gentile_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o sordid_a office_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o these_o mean_n publican_n become_v so_o universal_o abhor_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o do_v they_o any_o office_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n nay_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o cozen_v and_o overreach_v a_o publican_n and_o that_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v walk_v or_o travel_v with_o they_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o money_n receive_v of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o person_n fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n in_o any_o cause_n so_o infamous_a be_v they_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v all_o communion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o commerce_n as_o the_o pest_n of_o their_o country_n person_n of_o a_o infectious_a converse_n of_o as_o vile_a a_o class_n as_o heathen_n themselves_o hence_o the_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o take_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wife_n out_o of_o that_o family_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o they_o be_v all_o publican_n that_o be_v thieves_z robber_n and_o wicked_a sinner_n to_o this_o proverbial_a usage_n our_o lord_n allude_v when_o speak_v of_o a_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o neither_o private_a reproof_n nor_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prevail_v upon_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o elsewhere_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v yoke_v 17._o together_o as_o person_n of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o trade_n and_o office_n be_v our_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o particular_o
to_o have_v consist_v in_o gather_v the_o custom_n of_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o tribute_n which_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o go_v by_o water_n a_o thing_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n where_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ticket_n consist_v of_o two_o great_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o paper_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ticket_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o publican_n which_o the_o passenger_n have_v with_o he_o to_o certify_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o toll_n or_o custom_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n publish_v by_o munster_n render_v publican_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o office_n or_o custom-house_n by_o the_o seaside_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o s._n mark_n intimate_v that_o matthew_n have_v his_o toll-booth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 3._o our_o lord_n have_v late_o cure_v a_o famous_a paralytic_n retire_v out_o of_o capernaum_n to_o 9_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o he_o here_o he_o espy_v 14._o matthew_n sit_v in_o his_o custom-office_n who_o he_o call_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o 29._o the_o man_n be_v rich_a have_v a_o wealthy_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n no_o fool_n be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o understand_v no_o doubt_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o new_a employment_n that_o he_o must_v exchange_v wealth_n for_o poverty_n a_o custom-house_n for_o a_o prison_n gainful_a master_n for_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a saviour_n but_o he_o overlook_v all_o these_o consideration_n leave_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o become_v our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 419._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v before_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o our_o saviour_n person_n or_o doctrine_n especial_o live_v at_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n usual_a residence_n where_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_n now_o make_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v at_o his_o change_n nor_o apprehend_v himself_o a_o loser_n by_o this_o bargain_n he_o entertain_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o great_a dinner_n in_o his_o house_n whither_o he_o invite_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n pious_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o saviour_n converse_n and_o company_n the_o pharisee_n who_o eye_n be_v constant_o evil_a where_o another_o man_n be_v be_v good_a and_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v or_o make_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o begin_v to_o suggest_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n as_o their_o master_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n publican_n and_o sinner_n person_n infamous_a to_o a_o proverb_n but_o he_o present_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sick_a that_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a that_o his_o company_n be_v most_o suitable_a where_o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n do_v most_o require_v it_o that_o god_n himself_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n infinite_o before_o all_o ritual_a observance_n and_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o person_n converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o righteous_a or_o those_o who_o like_o themselves_o proud_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strictness_n lofty_o scorn_v all_o mankind_n beside_o but_o sinner_n modest_a humble_a self-convinced_n offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 4._o after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a he_o continue_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o then_o for_o the_o first_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o convert_n jew_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o among_o they_o as_o the_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o compose_v his_o gospel_n whereof_o more_o in_o due_a place_n little_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o travail_n he_o undergo_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o irrecoverable_o be_v truth_n lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o legendary_a story_n 50._o aethiopia_n be_v general_o assign_v as_o the_o province_n of_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n 217._o metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d first_o into_o parthia_n and_o have_v successful_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n thence_o travail_v into_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o asiatic_a aethiopia_n lie_v near_o to_o india_n here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 31._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n
lance_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11._o 16._o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didunus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas_n christian_n their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thama_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a leave_v the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v 16._o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n 5._o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n the_o very_a day_n 19_o whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n which_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n which_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o reject_v as_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a but_o however_o wide_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o 83._o those_o who_o confound_v our_o apostle_n with_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o different_a character_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o account_n both_o of_o their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simon_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n sy_n judas_n maith_n 15._o 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n &_o jose_n &_o simon_n &_o judas_n luk._n 6._o 16._o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n have_v preach_v y_o e_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v great_a number_n to_o christianity_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrol_n rom._n oct._n 28._o the_o several_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n whence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v their_o name_n when_o bear_v affinity_n with_o the_o great_a name_n jehova_n the_o name_n judas_n why_o distasteful_a to_o the_o apostle_n lebbaeus_n whence_o derive_v his_o parentage_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o to_o christ._n whether_o the_o same_o with_o thaddaeus_n send_v to_o edessa_n in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v his_o death_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o story_n of_o his_o grandchild_n bring_v before_o domitian_n his_o epistle_n and_o why_o question_v of_o old_a it_o be_v canonicalness_n vindicate_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o what_o its_o authority_n the_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n whence_o borrow_v s._n judas_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n reject_v it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o design_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o several_a name_n by_o which_o this_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n judas_n thaddaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a volume_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v more_o proper_a name_n than_o one_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n recommend_v to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v afterward_o for_o thaddaeus_n a_o word_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n and_o signification_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n partly_o from_o the_o superstitious_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o name_n jehova_n the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o not_o by_o he_o neither_o but_o at_o the_o most_o solemn_a time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a title_n and_o such_o be_v jehudah_n or_o juda_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v it_o in_o common_a usage_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o another_o like_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o it_o partly_o from_o a_o particular_a dislike_n of_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o bloody_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v render_v that_o name_n very_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n never_o call_v he_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n as_o no_o question_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o both_o style_n himself_o and_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o other_o judas_z the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o intimate_v 22._o when_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n for_o his_o name_n lebbaeus_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n whence_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o corculum_n probable_o to_o denote_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o old_a jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v judah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o old_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o fasten_v this_o name_n upon_o s._n judas_n from_o this_o patriarchal_a prophecy_n we_o be_v 48._o tell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o different_a appellation_n take_v occasion_n to_o denominate_v themselves_o labii_fw-la as_o account_v themselves_o the_o scholar_n and_o descendants_n of_o this_o lion-like_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o s._n judas_n be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o labius_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v lebbaeus_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a 147._o man_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v derive_v this_o name_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o be_v bear_v at_o lebba_n a_o town_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lebba_n but_o jebba_n in_o all_o copy_n of_o pliny_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n please_v himself_o in_o which_o conjecture_n he_o like_v best_o 2._o for_o his_o descent_n and_o parentage_n he_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n 202._o nicephorus_n true_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o number_n be_v very_o evident_a be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o 205._o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o scaliger_n who_o so_o confident_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o mention_v a_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n hierom_n seem_v often_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n the_o zealot_n who_o title_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o second_o thought_n set_v he_o right_n as_o indeed_o common_a advertency_n can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o plain_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n we_o find_v not_o as_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_o record_v of_o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o one_o question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v do_v and_o what_o particular_a manifestation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n judas_n who_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o that_o glorious_a state_n they_o look_v for_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n reply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o fellowship_n with_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v only_o good_a man_n person_n of_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o religious_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o these_o familiar_a converse_v and_o admit_v to_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o 32_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
all_o exterior_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o superior_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v or_o assuage_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wound_n may_v heal_v too_o fast_o and_o then_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proud_a not_o healthful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o religion_n swell_v to_o vanity_n when_o we_o think_v they_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o caustic_n and_o corrective_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o our_o obedience_n be_v regular_a and_o humble_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v less_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o very_a religious_a 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o spirit_n in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o converse_v personal_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n feel_v from_o such_o intercourse_n great_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o huge_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o joy_n the_o bell_n call_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o use_v to_o the_o strictness_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o devotion_n return_v and_o find_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o glory_n and_o entertainment_n which_o also_o say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o thou_o have_v find_v i_o for_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v i_o i_o have_v present_o leave_v thou_o whatever_o the_o story_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o office_n of_o humble_a obedience_n and_o we_o never_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o joy_n by_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o attend_v a_o duty_n and_o plutarch_n report_v more_o honour_n of_o agesilaus_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n than_o of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o military_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o spartan_a senate_n recall_v he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v by_o finish_v the_o war_n with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o disobedience_n 26._o our_o obedience_n be_v guide_v by_o these_o rule_n be_v urge_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consignation_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o thunder_n even_o seal_v by_o a_o signet_n of_o god_n right_a 13._o hand_n the_o signature_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o god_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n than_o the_o express_a murmur_n against_o himself_o nay_o than_o the_o high_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o crime_n god_n visit_v they_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o for_o disobedience_n and_o mutiny_n against_o their_o superior_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o conspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o humility_n than_o to_o obey_v god_n immediate_o who_o authority_n be_v divine_a who_o presence_n be_v terrible_a who_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o at_o all_o depress_v by_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o lessen_v appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a faith_n and_o great_a charity_n to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a saint_n for_o jesus_n sake_n than_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o immediate_a address_n for_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o whole_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o to_o they_o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v do_v or_o the_o charity_n express_v but_o themselves_o be_v person_n who_o awfulness_n majesty_n and_o veneration_n will_v rather_o force_v than_o invite_v obedience_n or_o alms._n but_o when_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n stand_v behind_o the_o cloud_n and_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o take_v the_o homage_n or_o the_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o acceptation_n by_o the_o accidental_a adherency_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n to_o the_o several_a action_n respective_o when_o a_o king_n come_v to_o rebel_n in_o person_n it_o strike_v terror_n and_o veneration_n into_o they_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o depute_a majesty_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v a_o happy_a experience_n of_o it_o at_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n who_o rebellion_n he_o appease_v by_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v do_v by_o his_o army_n but_o if_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v as_o much_o revere_v in_o his_o deputy_n as_o it_o be_v sacred_a in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o more_o confident_a obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a that_o submit_v to_o his_o inferior_n so_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o god_n authority_n be_v bear_v the_o high_a be_v the_o grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o humane_a law_n be_v great_a than_o a_o prevarication_n against_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o distance_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o our_o foot_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n or_o to_o taste_v flesh_n upon_o day_n of_o abstinence_n even_o in_o those_o place_n and_o to_o those_o person_n where_o they_o do_v or_o do_v oblige_v have_v no_o consideration_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o oppression_n because_o these_o crime_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o reputation_n and_o sacredness_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o those_o other_o may_n in_o most_o instance_n very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v several_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o sanction_n respective_o but_o if_o we_o make_v our_o instance_n to_o other_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o to_o mutiny_v in_o a_o army_n or_o to_o keep_v private_a assembly_n in_o a_o monarchy_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o morose_v delectation_n in_o a_o fancy_n of_o impurity_n because_o those_o other_o destroy_v government_n more_o than_o these_o destroy_v charity_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n but_o then_o though_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v alike_o and_o disobedience_n to_o man_n be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o god_n for_o god_n authority_n and_o not_o man_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v like_o sacred_a fire_n in_o a_o earthen_a censer_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o fan_v of_o a_o cherub_n wing_n or_o place_v just_a under_o the_o propitiatory_a upon_o a_o golden_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gross_a conceit_n which_o can_v distinguish_v religion_n from_o its_o porter_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o man_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o person_n or_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o combination_n of_o society_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n but_o will_v you_o grieve_v my_o god_n also_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o affront_n be_v transmit_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o power_n of_o every_o lawful_a superior_a be_v such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o high_a 23._o measure_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubbornness_n as_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o all_o rebellion_n be_v so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despiscth_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v the_o bless_a jesus_n that_o be_v menace_n enough_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o rebellious_a